mahivell_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o mere_a juggle_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o keep_v his_o kiching_a warm_a by_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v they_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v his_o wickedness_n though_o he_o discern_v this_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o religion_n it_o lead_v simple_a man_n to_o superstition_n and_o understand_a man_n to_o atheism_n and_o if_o popery_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o juggle_a and_o lie_v it_o must_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a loathe_n of_o that_o religion_n bellarmin_n do_v direct_o bring_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n si_fw-la a_o lie_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o deceive_v psal_n 119.128_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o look_v at_o every_o law_n of_o god_n as_o just_a nnd_v to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v man_n take_v it_o most_o indign_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n of_o why_o true_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a doctor_n to_o cheat_v and_o beguile_v man_n use_v 2_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o how_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o false_a doctrine_n psal_n 58.3_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o that_o opinion_n which_o suit_v with_o his_o understanding_n now_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o lie_n and_o error_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o watch_v more_o exact_o heresy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o carnal_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o up_o see_v by_o nature_n the_o truth_n seem_v harsh_a to_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o your_o spirit_n loath_a falsehood_n the_o more_o be_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n do_v they_o make_v a_o sport_n to_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v do_v you_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o corrupt_a end_n do_v they_o speak_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v that_o so_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o antichristian_a they_o aim_v to_o bring_v on_o disciple_n to_o christ_n they_o look_v not_o at_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o gain_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o pure_a so_o peaceable_a so_o self-denying_a so_o free_a from_o cheat_v and_o juggle_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v more_o enamour_v on_o it_o embrace_v it_o study_v it_o more_o practice_n it_o more_o use_v 4_o if_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o it_o be_v liar_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v those_o that_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n be_v liar_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o lie_n a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o deceive_n doct._n no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o heretical_a antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o false_a thing_n we_o may_v sometime_o conclude_v falsehood_n and_o sometime_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_a principle_n you_o can_v never_o gather_v falsehood_n so_o st._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v conclude_v any_o lie_n any_o false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o explication_n a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sid_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o of_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8.37_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o it_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n 2_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 3_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o from_o the_o very_a moral_a civil_a truth_n they_o neither_o spring_n from_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o moral_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o speak_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n but_o a_o heretic_n speak_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n tit._n 3.10_o 11._o so_o that_o these_o man_n error_n be_v not_o from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o keep_v not_o correspondency_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o devil_n spirit_n john_n 8.48_o satan_n intendment_n be_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o murder_v man_n soul_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o strive_v to_o root_v out_o one_o another_o amos_n 7.10_o 11._o which_o show_v what_o little_a fellowship_n falsehood_n have_v with_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v and_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n use_v 1_o may_v exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v if_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o if_o you_o speak_v falsehood_n or_o lie_n you_o walk_v not_o like_o yourselves_o such_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o what_o have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o do_v with_o falsehood_n with_o false_a word_n and_o false_a deal_n and_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o lie_v therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o if_o no_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v never_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o stream_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v if_o such_o doctrine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o the_o truth_n never_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n from_o a_o heretic_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n never_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o they_o aim_v at_o subvert_v if_o they_o deal_v not_o true_o with_o god_n they_o will_v not_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la why_o because_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v heretic_n that_o swear_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v such_o false_a deal_n therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o true_a honest_a deal_n with_o antichristian_a state_n in_o any_o negotiation_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a reconciliation_n with_o these_o doctrine_n nay_o no_o safe_a toleration_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o reconcile_v night_n and_o day_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a toleration_n of_o they_o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v root_a
shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o romish_a whore_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rev._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o pernicious_a liar_n who_o more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o that_o lie_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n no_o great_a cheater_n than_o to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o our_o father_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n of_o they_o a_o man_n lie_v when_o he_o mistake_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v or_o though_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o see_v but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n this_o make_v the_o lie_n palpable_a and_o gross_a now_o these_o lie_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a liar_n that_o lie_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v see_v their_o falsehood_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o all_o antichristian_a false_a teacher_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o thrust_v on_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o hasten_v their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o no_o church_n so_o safe_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o as_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a lie_n and_z blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v the_o safe_a living_n for_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o live_v in_o their_o fellowship_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o practice_v that_o doctrine_n not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n so_o that_o if_o thete_n be_v any_o liar_n among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n these_o antichristian_a teacher_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n in_o lie_v and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o secret_o renounce_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o charity_n to_o some_o among_o they_o for_o none_o more_o pernicious_a and_o evident_a liar_n than_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v dehort_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v among_o we_o these_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v poor_a people_n be_v not_o delude_v then_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o none_o more_o gross_a and_o evident_a lie_n than_o they_o they_o be_v likewise_o cunning_a liar_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o none_o ever_o by_o cunning_a deceit_n so_o circumvent_v the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v do_v use_v 3_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v mealy_o mouth_v in_o speak_v plain_o and_o home_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v put_v the_o gross_a term_n on_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o apostle_n he_o call_v they_o liar_n and_o frog_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n he_o deal_v even_o as_o a_o old_a father_n when_o he_o will_v detain_v child_n from_o any_o evil_n they_o use_v to_o put_v homely_a name_n on_o they_o use_v 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a false_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o of_o our_o father_n have_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n more_o gross_a and_o no_o blessing_n great_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_a religion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strict_a sect_n and_o paul_n bless_v god_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a to_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o lie_a religion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n urge_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exodus_fw-la 20.1_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o god_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o gross_a pernicious_a evident_a lie_n doct._n 2_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 2_o epist_n john_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n show_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v against_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n either_o gross_o and_o assertive_o or_o else_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o of_o ancient_a heritick_n some_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o the_o godhead_n and_o some_o palpable_o deny_v his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n but_o that_o false_a antichrist_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o for_o first_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v some_o correspondency_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o church_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o open_o and_o gross_o deny_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_a to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o observe_v how_o their_o doctrine_n cut_v asunder_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o christ_n be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n they_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a 2_o by_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_a language_n 3_o by_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o 4_o by_o suspend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n why_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o deny_v that_o of_o st._n john_n they_o say_v because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o renounce_v the_o other_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o general_a council_n especial_o on_o the_o pope_n 2_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o evacuate_v 1_o by_o confine_v this_o spirit_n to_o council_n and_o clergyman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o make_v it_o a_o conjectural_a thing_n and_o probable_a but_o not_o
no_o peace_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o work_n as_o to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n use_v 2_o hence_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n why_o claim_v it_o by_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o thou_o what_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o salvation_n why_o thou_o see_v this_o corruption_n and_o that_o rebellion_n and_o thou_o see_v the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n why_o thou_o shall_v claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n thou_o will_v have_v thy_o work_n more_o perfect_a why_o that_o which_o make_v we_o doubt_v be_v a_o secret_a cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o what_o we_o do_v as_o what_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o work_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o stick_v to_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o maintain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o die_v peaceable_o claim_v salvation_n by_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o you_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thy_o faith_n never_o so_o weak_a if_o true_a it_o give_v thou_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v this_o faith_n a._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n ot_fw-mi distrust_n self_n as_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o look_v after_o christ_n if_o thou_o prize_v christ_n and_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o thy_o faith_n have_v empty_v thou_o of_o thyself_o to_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n as_o thy_o portion_n as_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v that_o faith_n that_o convey_v christ_n to_o thou_o and_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_v eternal_a life_n say_v not_o therefore_o as_o some_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n neither_o have_v i_o cause_n i_o have_v always_o live_v honest_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o fetche_v thy_o persuasion_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o promise_n therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n touch_v the_o law_n say_v he_o i_o be_v unblameable_a and_o yet_o i_o count_v all_o these_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ_n phil._n 3._o therefore_o distrust_v all_o these_o go_v out_o out_o of_o yourselves_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n use_v 3_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o devise_v a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v therefore_o give_v it_o we_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 1_o john_n 2.26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceieve_v you_o to_o help_v young_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o some_o instruction_n and_o some_o mean_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o two_o special_a mean_n he_o have_v prescribe_v 1_o be_v his_o write_n vers_fw-la 26._o 2_o their_o unction_n vers_fw-la 27._o therefore_o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o vers_n 26._o we_o have_v set_v out_o 1_o saint_z john_n writing_n to_o these_o babe_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o 2_o a_o descripition_n of_o false_a teacher_n seducer_n 3_o a_o description_n of_o their_o act_n and_o work_n 1_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o seduction_n and_o deceive_v of_o man_n 2_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o pass_v they_o by_o calling_z they_o seducer_n without_o name_v their_o person_n doct._n there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o false_a teacher_n even_o of_o those_o that_o want_v not_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n otherwise_o saint_n john_n writing_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o read_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n of_o false_a teacher_n gal._n 5.12_o phil._n 3.2_o col._n 2.8_o all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o spirit_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o instruct_v even_o christiaas_n against_o false_a teacher_n obj._n if_o this_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n a._n no_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n a_o christian_a man_n heart_n witness_v against_o false_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o witness_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o word_n too_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o there_o be_v use_n of_o they_o to_o help_v our_o own_o spirit_n what_o though_o my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o against_o such_o false_a teacher_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o spirit_n i_o must_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n a_o good_a man_n may_v know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o must_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o tally_n they_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o every_o line_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o spirit_n who_o say_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o common_a illumination_n they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v read_v of_o they_o as_o enthusiast_n and_o annabaptist_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o abuse_v a_o notable_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o they_o say_v we_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v thereof_o but_o until_o be_v not_o always_o a_o word_n of_o restraint_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o to_o do_v it_o after_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v michol_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n it_o imply_v not_o that_o then_o she_o have_v any_o but_o that_o she_o never_o have_v any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v and_o exhortation_n till_o i_o come_v will_v he_o have_v he_o leave_v off_o when_o he_o come_v no_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o always_o continue_v so_o do_v so_o that_o place_n rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o day_n dawn_n in_o their_o heart_n rather_o than_o restrain_v from_o it_o 2_o the_o scripture_n there_o oppose_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o attend_v especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o this_o word_n until_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o word_n day_n dawn_n mean_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n john_n spirit_n who_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o write_n as_o a_o help_n against_o false_a teacher_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o in_o these_o seduce_a day_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v to_o help_v we_o against_o seducer_n if_o a_o friend_n shall_v write_v to_o we_o beware_v of_o such_o cheater_n we_o will_v give_v heed_n to_o what_o he_o write_v and_o observe_v his_o counsel_n why_o we_o have_v letter_n send_v from_o far_o even_o from_o heaven_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o seducer_n and_o our_o friend_n set_v down_o their_o note_n and_o mark_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v peruse_v they_o and_o observe_v what_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o doct._n 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v at_o false_a teacher_n as_o deceiver_n 2_o joh._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o q._n what_o be_v mean_v
can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o lock_v up_o st._n john_n writing_n from_o the_o people_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o why_o if_o he_o write_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v than_o they_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o sin_n that_o deny_v leave_v and_o liberty_n to_o read_v they_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o poysonful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a sound_a doctrine_n gather_v poison_n saint_n john_n foresee_v that_o from_o his_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n so_o rom._n 5.20_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v deliver_v the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n see_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o sin_v abound_v so_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v now_o he_o see_v that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o chap._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o then_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v therefore_o it_o must_v make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o ourselves_o the_o common_a meat_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o good_a other_o rare_a meat_n common_o breed_v distemper_n but_o some_o stomach_n will_v corrupt_v any_o meat_n so_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o best_a but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o they_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n viz._n when_o they_o divert_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v restained_a and_o keep_v back_o from_o any_o sin_n by_o they_o you_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v labour_v therefore_o by_o read_v thereof_o to_o be_v make_v more_o cautelous_a against_o sin_n 1._o if_o we_o can_v to_o do_v no_o sin_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v to_o disallow_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o no_o sin_n to_o we_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o will_v sin_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n now_o what_o be_v a_o advocate_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n how_o not_o in_o plead_v our_o case_n before_o the_o father_n but_o by_o plead_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.26_o as_o in_o law_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o do_v speak_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v advocate_n a_o advocate_n in_o court_n be_v a_o more_o special_a pleader_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o special_a manner_n with_o the_o father_n doct._n every_o sinner_n have_v enemy_n that_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n plead_v against_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v against_o we_o we_o no_o soon_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v accusation_n put_v up_o in_o heaven_n against_o we_o and_o so_o our_o advocate_n put_v in_o for_o we_o what_o be_v these_o adversary_n 1_o our_o own_o sin_n they_o plead_v against_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n some_o sin_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n plead_v against_o we_o and_o those_o be_v cry_v sin_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n gen._n 18.20_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n cry_v and_o ezek._n 16.49_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o sodom_n mention_v which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n pride_n idleness_n intemperance_n unmercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sometime_o detain_v the_o labourer_n wage_n james_n 5.4_o so_o also_o oppression_n exod._n 22.22.27_o these_o be_v special_a cry_a sin_n because_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o call_v for_o present_a judgement_n but_o all_o sin_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 2_o another_o adversary_n that_o accuse_v we_o be_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v break_v that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a joh._n 5.45_o 3_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o accuse_v we_o night_n and_o day_n rev._n 12.10_o so_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o real_a reason_n to_o accuse_v he_o therefore_o he_o surmise_v one_o 4_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o use_v 1_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o make_v bold_a with_o any_o sin_n you_o may_v put_v upon_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o plead_v against_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o too_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o get_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n plead_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v he_o in_o 3_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v a_o advocate_n that_o may_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n doct._n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o interrupt_v the_o accusation_n and_o strike_v in_o for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o dye_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o we_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v how_o do_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n but_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o his_o presence_n cut_v off_o many_o accusation_n it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o stand_v for_o we_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a heb._n 9_o 24._o 2_o he_o not_o only_o plead_v for_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o plead_v more_o powerful_o for_o we_o than_o
13.14_o 3_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n receive_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o 4_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o practice_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o remember_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o 5_o moses_n give_v the_o reason_n deut._n 17.19_o 20._o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a when_o they_o thus_o understand_v and_o remember_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v increase_v their_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n writing_n this_o epistle_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o papist_n who_o withhold_v these_o writing_n from_o the_o common-people_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o write_v they_o if_o little_a child_n may_v not_o read_v they_o father_n youngman_n babe_n st._n john_n write_v to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v all_o read_v they_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o how_o often_o why_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n must_v read_v they_o once_o a_o day_n at_o the_o least_o deut._n 17.19_o it_o will_v help_v our_o knowledge_n our_o memory_n establish_v we_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o practice_v help_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o grow_v in_o joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o consolation_n what_o a_o help_n be_v it_o to_o the_o berean_o that_o they_o read_v daily_o it_o wonderful_o help_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n what_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o sick_a what_o then_o why_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v mediate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 1.2_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v doct._n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o act_n 10.43_o ephes_n 1.7_o sometime_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o if_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v cover_v it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throw_n of_o they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n micha_n 7.18_o 19_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n drown_v they_o as_o deep_a out_o of_o sight_n as_o thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o change_n of_o they_o isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n they_o be_v quite_o change_v though_o they_o be_v deep_o scarlet_a sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n psal_n 51.8_o sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o law_n sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n so_o when_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n have_v i_o blot_v out_o your_o sin_n isa_n 44.22_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o its_o brightness_n the_o cloud_n be_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o clear_v so_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v forgive_v isa_n 43.25_o jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 50.20_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o do_v so_o utter_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o it_o so_o vanish_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a q._n how_o come_v it_o that_o when_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o be_v so_o thorough_o purge_v reas_n because_o all_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o isa_n 53.5_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n our_o sin_n be_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o popish_a opinion_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o forgive_v but_o with_o reservation_n of_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n partly_o here_o and_o partly_o in_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o he_o cover_v they_o if_o he_o wash_v they_o away_o if_o he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n if_o he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o they_o be_v thorough_o forgive_v without_o any_o reservation_n of_o punishment_n use_v 2._o it_o reprove_v their_o doctrine_n that_o say_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o account_v we_o punishment_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n if_o sin_n be_v change_v then_o punishment_n also_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o account_v as_o sin_n but_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v not_o as_o punishment_n but_o as_o medicine_n and_o purge_n to_o root_v out_o distemper_n dan._n 11.35_o so_o that_o now_o affliction_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o way_n of_o revenge_n but_o in_o mercy_n in_o way_n of_o cure_n 3_o it_o confute_v purgatory_n if_o god_n pardon_v sin_n so_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o then_o what_o need_v of_o purgatory_n to_o punish_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n child_n use_v 4._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v to_o be_v of_o childlike_a disposition_n free_a from_o ambition_n and_o malice_n and_o revenge_n to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o humility_n and_o innocency_n and_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o contentment_n and_o rest_v on_o promise_n and_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o doubt_v of_o remission_n but_o because_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o condition_n 5_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o god_n child_n they_o have_v this_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v absolution_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o a_o new_a name_n write_v that_o be_v adoption_n and_o if_o we_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a humble_a innocent_a simple_a frame_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v this_o comfort_n use_v 6._o of_o exhortation_n and_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v thus_o free_o forgive_v we_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o free_o to_o forgive_v other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o own_o remission_n mat._n 6.11_o 12._o 2_o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o offend_v god_n no_o more_o if_o god_n when_o he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n remember_v they_o no_o more_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o as_o a_o woman_n when_o her_o clothes_n be_v wash_v very_o white_a she_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v spot_v or_o mire_v so_o after_o god_n have_v make_v we_o white_a like_o snow_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pollute_v our_o conscience_n any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n our_o conscience_n be_v pure_a when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o spot_v they_o 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v fruitful_o and_o be_v abundant_a in_o god_n service_n luke_n 7.47_o last_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v thus_o forgive_v we_o psal_n 103._o doct._n god_n forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n isa_n 43.25_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n 1_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o fear_v psal_n 130.4_o psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v through_o christ_n ephes_n 1.6_o 7._o 3_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o yea_o sometime_o without_o any_o desire_n of_o we_o isa_n 43_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o nor_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v abundant_o the_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o the_o more_o to_o serve_v he_o the_o more_o to_o honour_n and_o praise_v he_o the_o more_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n have_v blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v run_v further_o into_o a_o man_n debt_n than_o we_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o get_v out_o and_o he_o free_o forgive_v it_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o
world_n his_o spirit_n be_v make_v carnal_a and_o stupid_a and_o worldly_a and_o can_v arise_v no_o high_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n give_v himself_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n eccl._n 2.3_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v wisdom_n as_o eccles_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n deal_v as_o wise_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v so_o stupefy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o they_o to_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o then_o be_v a_o man_n become_v stupid_a when_o he_o be_v serious_a about_o trifle_n and_o trifle_v about_o serious_a thing_n by_o pursuit_n of_o these_o his_o judgement_n be_v quick_a in_o earthly_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o begin_v to_o grow_v very_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a how_o much_o more_o than_o they_o that_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n reas_n 3._o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n there_o lie_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n gen._n 3.17_o 18._o now_o in_o curse_v the_o ground_n he_o curse_v all_o the_o creature_n with_o it_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n and_o unsuitablenesse_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8.19_o 20._o eccles_n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o venomous_a corruption_n in_o they_o all_o which_o withhold_v we_o from_o that_o chief_a good_a for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v so_o that_o let_v any_o man_n put_v upon_o you_o any_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o credit_n continual_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o engage_v to_o he_o and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o deal_v as_o kind_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n for_o his_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o profit_n and_o honour_n and_o credit_n the_o more_o full_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o loose_a from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o he_o bless_v we_o the_o more_o we_o neglect_v he_o the_o more_o he_o comfort_v we_o the_o more_o we_o grieve_v he_o how_o come_v this_o but_o from_o a_o secret_a curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v so_o careless_a and_o stupid_a as_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o want_v light_a it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o have_v most_o light_a it_o be_v further_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o god_n fill_v we_o we_o sit_v further_a from_o god_n our_o spirit_n become_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o regardless_o of_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o from_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o a_o ground_n of_o strong_a exhortation_n to_o both_o old_a man_n and_o young_a love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n what_o proportion_n betwixt_o transitory_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n fade_a and_o permanent_a these_o be_v bodily_a and_o carnal_a your_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o look_v out_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v ab_fw-la de_fw-la nay_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v all_o will_v not_o help_v your_o soul_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n swear_v and_o toil_n for_o that_o which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o may_v loose_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o may_v get_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v base_a in_o god_n eye_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o immortal_a soul_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o transitory_a fade_a thing_n these_o be_v but_o as_o dream_n they_o dream_v of_o abundance_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v all_o this_o while_n empty_a and_o starve_a and_o if_o these_o be_v so_o transitory_a why_o do_v we_o feed_v on_o meat_n that_o be_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v once_o make_v the_o world_n our_o element_n if_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v like_o a_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o faint_v and_o gasp_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o must_v return_v to_o our_o mud_n again_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o woeful_a disproportion_n nay_o further_o see_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n even_o lawful_a pleasure_n i_o say_v of_o mirth_n it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n eccl._n 2.2_o why_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o they_o walk_v among_o they_o as_o snare_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o trap_v by_o they_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o curse_n if_o you_o use_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o weaken_v your_o spirit_n and_o corrupt_v your_o heart_n therefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o all_o fade_v away_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o curse_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o curse_n if_o you_o receive_v they_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o use_v they_o to_o he_o otherwise_o if_o you_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o use_v they_o for_o themselves_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o you_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o joh._n 6.26_o labour_n for_o those_o pleasure_n that_o may_v true_o satisfy_v your_o soul_n desire_v god_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n from_o worldly_a to_o spititual_a thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n therefore_o feed_v not_o on_o husk_n and_o chaff_n but_o feed_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o may_v nourish_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o earthly_a thing_n use_v they_o as_o help_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o make_v you_o more_o vacant_a for_o religious_a exercise_n more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o helpful_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o they_o when_o we_o look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n as_o god_n hand_n give_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n write_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n old_a young_a and_o child_n he_o speak_v particular_o to_o they_o all_o to_o youngman_n and_o old_a he_o write_v verse_n 14_o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n but_o for_o babe_n he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o about_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o no_o age_n so_o flexible_a as_o young_a child_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o set_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o live_v under_o faithful_a instructer_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o they_o here_o to_o make_v they_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o cleave_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n first_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o these_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o their_o come_n in_o the_o last_o time_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 3_o by_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o of_o we_o vers_fw-la 19_o second_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o and_o that_o be_v from_o their_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o three_o he_o give_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o deni_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o four_o he_o lay_v down_o some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o 1_o by_o look_v to_o their_o doctrine_n keep_v close_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n 2_o cleave_v to_o your_o holy_a unction_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o live_v righteous_o verse_n 18._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o play_v the_o trumpeter_n and_o warn_v the_o church_n little_a child_n
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
and_o wish_v you_o have_v never_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v you_o but_o once_o get_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o late_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n dr._n preston_n though_o i_o leave_v my_o life_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o company_n use_v 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o ever_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v once_o love_v you_o he_o will_v love_v you_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o psal_n 37.23_o 24_o 25._o though_o we_o do_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.25_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v once_o get_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n fear_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o you_o do_v start_v aside_o and_o feed_v on_o ill_a diet_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o will_v humble_v you_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o so_o such_o be_v never_o cordial_a or_o hearty_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o you_o see_v any_o fall_n off_o know_v it_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v a_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o separation_n for_o explication_n q_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o separation_n a._n 1._o a_o separation_n local_a such_o be_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n and_o manasses_n josh_n 22.9_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o separation_n in_o fellowship_n as_o they_o profess_v vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n that_o make_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o a_o depart_n in_o fellowship_n which_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o it_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n gal._n 2.12_o not_o but_o that_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n in_o ordinance_n for_o this_o paul_n blame_v he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o courage_n yet_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fear_n as_o he_o be_v let_v christian_n therefore_o must_v suspect_v themselves_o there_o wherein_o they_o least_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o strong_a but_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sit_a loose_a from_o they_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o affection_n their_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o heart_n contrary_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o so_o that_o such_o fall_v off_o not_o only_o in_o place_n or_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n judas_n 4.5_o 3_o epist_n joh._n 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a convert_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n act_v 2.42_o therefore_o when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n a._n 1._o from_o the_o fellowship_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o from_o they_o then_o from_o christ_n for_o sure_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o deny_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o head_n too_o so_o if_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o member_n they_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n use_v 1_o seem_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n what_o to_o think_v in_o case_n of_o separation_n for_o this_o place_n be_v much_o abuse_v the_o papist_n they_o build_v on_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n that_o company_n say_v they_o that_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o now_o what_o be_v calvin_n and_o luther_n but_o such_o as_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n spirit_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o church_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v from_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o chro._n 11.16_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o follow_v jereboam_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o persecute_a christ_n and_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o themselves_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n obj._n but_o what_o pretence_n or_o just_a ground_n have_v such_o divine_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o we_o in_o england_n for_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o hen._n 8._o with_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o a._n true_a that_o matter_n of_o divorce_n do_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o cause_n be_v enough_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v bind_v a_o prince_n to_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o threefold_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v just_a when_o a_o church_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v hold_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o pharisee_n have_v charge_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o christ_n charge_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a erroneousnesse_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a cause_n 1_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n and_o blaspheme_n the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 19.19_o act_n 13.45_o 46._o 2_o idolatry_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 3_o persecution_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n mat._n 10.23_o act_n 8.1_o now_o all_o these_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n 2_o they_o worship_v image_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o great_a idolatry_n 3_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n can_v testify_v their_o horrible_a persecution_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o separatist_n or_o brownist_n be_v they_o of_o antichrist_n sure_o their_o practice_n be_v blame-worthy_a 1_o because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n
give_v they_o such_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o broken-heartednesse_n and_o such_o castisement_n that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v it_o nor_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n of_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 11_o if_o david_n do_v fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n will_v follow_v he_o with_o such_o chastisement_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v he_o be_v no_o approver_n of_o such_o course_n and_o david_n himself_o shall_v proclaim_v that_o he_o repent_v unfeigned_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a before_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o divulge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bitter_a anguish_n to_o he_o so_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o themselves_o approve_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v against_o it_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v god_n servant_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o other_o man_n fall_n do_v thou_o see_v professor_n fall_v into_o loose_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n why_o god_n hereby_o will_v manifest_v that_o thou_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a god_n hereby_o prevent_v thy_o mis-leading_a by_o their_o evil_a counsel_n or_o practice_v bless_v god_n that_o hereby_o he_o purify_v his_o ordinance_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o church_n he_o wipe_v their_o face_n by_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o especial_o make_v this_o use_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o isa_n 6.2_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o angel_n there_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n why_o because_o he_o be_v to_o send_v the_o prophet_n on_o a_o message_n to_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a use_v 4._o to_o exhort_v all_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o take_v up_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a duty_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n heb._n 12.13_o leu._n 10.3_o god_n will_v certain_o discover_v we_o scarce_o ever_o any_o live_v that_o die_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o he_o be_v uncase_v before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hypocrisy_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n though_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o they_o yet_o god_n wash_v off_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o suffice_v you_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o may_v be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o so_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o that_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o at_o the_o best_a though_o you_o be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n why_o god_n may_v stay_v long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o certain_o he_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 2_o tim._n 3.9_o why_o vers_fw-la five_o he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n &c_n &c_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o mad_a course_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o want_v of_o sincerity_n he_o get_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a sign_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n 1_o if_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o a_o hatred_n of_o admonition_n mat._n 14.4_o herod_n be_v impatient_a of_o admonition_n therefore_o he_o put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o hypocrisy_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o praise_v wicked_a man_n and_o accompany_v with_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o prov._n 28.4_o that_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o forsake_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v his_o tongue_n run_v at_o random_n to_o passion_n oc_n rail_v or_o slander_v jam._n 1.26_o 4._o if_o you_o see_v any_o man_n live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o link_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v chain_v he_o fast_o by_o 5_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o you_o make_v religion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o your_o own_o end_n certain_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o joh._n 6.26.60.66_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n not_o one_o of_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.29_o act_n 8.17_o to_o 23._o when_o simon_n magus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o get_v money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v little_a child_n that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o describe_v he_o vers_n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o he_o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o 1_o a_o unction_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o their_o seducement_n and_o snare_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o these_o teacher_n who_o be_v antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n who_o doctrine_n pervert_v that_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o in_o the_o first_o mean_n observe_v 1_o a_o benefit_n receive_v a_o unction_n 2_o the_o author_n from_o christ_n 3_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o whereby_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n doct._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o ointment_n of_o christ_n you_o little_a child_n have_v it_o verse_n 27._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o function_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o ointment_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n king_n 1_o sam._n 13.10_o 11._o so_o priest_n exod._n 29.7_o so_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o now_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12.15_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o heb._n 6.20_o heb._n 7.24_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o all_o other_o unction_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v glad_a by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o type_n but_o the_o person_n typify_v he_o be_v not_o anyont_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a unction_n act_v 10.38_o luke_n 4.18_o dan._n 9.24_o hence_o call_v messiah_n in_o hebrew_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a from_o this_o ointment_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o psal_n 133._o so_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n descend_v to_o his_o low_a member_n 2_o corinth_n 1.21_o 22._o yea_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o than_o we_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o fit_o be_v we_o lay_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o oil_n in_o a_o four_o fold_v respect_n 1_o as_o oil_n have_v be_v use_v for_o heal_a wound_n luke_n 10.34_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n god_n pour_v in_o such_o a_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o heal_v and_o bind_v they_o up_o 2_o oil_n have_v a_o supple_a soften_a and_o lithniâ—g_a power_n so_o god_n spirit_n make_v we_o nimble_a and_o agile_a to_o every_o good_a work_n in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o use_v to_o anoint_v wrestler_n and_o runner_n to_o make_v they_o more_o nimble_a and_o quick_a such_o use_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o to_o make_v we_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ezek._n 36.27_o
at_o all_o to_o help_v they_o on_o you_o be_v merciless_a parent_n and_o master_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n for_o without_o this_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o if_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n than_o you_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o this_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o god_n isa_n 54.4_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v it_o be_v to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n private_a conference_n may_v bring_v on_o man_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o where_o other_o mean_n fail_v it_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n joh._n 4.42_o when_o we_o come_v to_o public_a ordinance_n we_o arise_v to_o high_a and_o full_a understanding_n and_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n they_o perceive_v christ_n so_o speak_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o by_o experience_n first_o therefore_o listen_v to_o private_a christian_n but_o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n whereby_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v frequency_n in_o prayer_n prov._n 2.13_o 14._o three_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n if_o any_o man_n do_v my_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o resolve_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o such_o resolution_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o some_o thunder-shaking_n as_o the_o jew_n exod._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_n god_n will_v increase_v your_o knowledge_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o knowledge_n humble_v man_n prov._n 30.2_o 3._o and_o this_o knowledge_n work_v faith_n psal_n 10.9_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o obedience_n col._n 1.5_o 6._o that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o obedience_n be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n none_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o sincere_a obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.21_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v 2_o that_o no_o lie_n that_o be_v no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o also_o know_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o doct._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lye_n q._n what_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o lie_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v a._n three_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o lye_n 1_o that_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o 2_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o that_o we_o speak_v it_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o these_o enunciation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v they_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o 11_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o be_v subvert_v in_o his_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o self_fw-fr heresy_n therefore_o be_v all_o subversion_n by_o error_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o same_o with_o obstinacy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o erroneous_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n which_o may_v appear_v when_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o error_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o fall_v to_o wrangling_n or_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n 3_o they_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4.14_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v they_o plot_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cheat_v every_o way_n or_o they_o be_v as_o cogger_n of_o die_n so_o that_o their_o trade_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lie_v in_o every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v material_o a_o lie_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o lie_v formal_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o judgement_n 3_o it_o be_v efficient_o a_o lie_n they_o breed_v lie_v in_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o q_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n a_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o lie_n so_o the_o devil_n describe_v himself_o when_o he_o seduce_v false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o seduce_v king_n than_o by_o false_a teacher_n act_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v error_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o unanimous_a in_o it_o so_o that_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n shall_v easy_o out-bear_a one_o micaiah_n the_o like_a do_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o false_a teacher_n he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o they_o with_o such_o seemliness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n that_o it_o deceive_v they_o they_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o deceitfulness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o false_a lie_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o rea._n 2._o from_o the_o corrupt_a end_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v evident_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n act_v 20.30_o some_o do_v it_o in_o ambition_n to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n that_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o after_o he_o menander_n 2_o some_o aim_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n from_o their_o follower_n rom._n 16._o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o that_o end_n with_o fair_a flatter_a speech_n they_o beguile_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n they_o aim_v at_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o filthy_a gain_n be_v the_o end_v they_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o their_o end_n be_v so_o corrupt_a their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o a_o lie_n reas_n 3_o from_o the_o sport_n and_o jest_n they_o make_v at_o delude_a people_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o come_v into_o congregation_n and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n and_o delude_v man_n and_o then_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o it_o sport_v they_o to_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o circumvent_v such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o conference_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o at_o feast_n and_o meeting_n they_o can_v carry_v the_o whole_a table_n before_o they_o gal._n 6.12_o 13._o what_o be_v their_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o triumph_n and_o they_o themselves_o regard_v not_o many_o thing_n that_o they_o obtrude_v on_o other_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o themselves_o they_o know_v they_o be_v empty_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o a_o lie_n use_v 1_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o popery_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o it_o you_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v delude_v many_o
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
take_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o derive_v godhead_n but_o so_o they_o make_v he_o no_o godhead_n though_o bellarmin_n blame_v they_o for_o it_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o his_o god_n head_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o derive_v godhead_n you_o make_v three_o go_n 2_o they_o as_o much_o wrong_a his_o manhood_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n to_o create_v so_o they_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n whilst_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n make_v integrum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o truth_n they_o abbrogate_v the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v incompatible_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v any_o live_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o body_n 2_o whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o church_n together_o now_o every_o communicant_a receive_v whole_a christ_n they_o say_v now_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o body_n he_o be_v a_o monster_n nay_o they_o say_v still_o his_o body_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o strange_a lie_n be_v they_o not_o the_o great_a liar_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o cardinal_n bembus_n vide_fw-la quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodest_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v they_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v quanta_fw-la in_o his_o fabula_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o christ_n they_o describe_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o in_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o uno_fw-la sublato_fw-la alterum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la 3_o when_o they_o take_v away_o all_o assurance_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o be_v ascertain_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n through_o christ_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o take_v away_o all_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n they_o deny_v the_o father_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o something_o concern_v god_n it_o show_v we_o a_o reference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reference_n betwixt_o they_o then_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v compatible_a only_o to_o rational_a being_n not_o to_o beast_n and_o tree_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v father_n and_o child_n have_v reasonable_a nature_n much_o more_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v this_o relation_n than_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o beast_n but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n it_o imply_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n each_o of_o they_o a_o eternal_a be_v joh._n 10.32_o to_o 36._o when_o as_o christ_n do_v deliver_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n which_o they_o think_v blasphemy_n so_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a essence_n 3_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o superior_a and_o another_o inferior_a but_o he_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n obj._n but_o the_o son_n be_v oft_o great_a than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr true_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n no_o person_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o distemper_n nor_o misery_n pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequales_fw-la 2_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reference_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n nor_o contrary_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n can_v be_v the_o father_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n which_o say_v the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a error_n for_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o son_n to_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n a_o father_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o be_v antichrist_n as_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n be_v convince_v 3_o the_o same_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o antichristian_a teacher_n for_o though_o they_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o deny_v the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o derive_v godhead_n make_v he_o no_o god_n and_o so_o when_o they_o say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o they_o deny_v his_o manhood_n for_o one_o can_v be_v many_o and_o many_o can_v be_v one_o 4_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o our_o forefather_n live_v in_o and_o we_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v have_v follow_v as_o greedy_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o point_n out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o contrary_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n some_o doubt_n of_o these_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o beza_n testify_v he_o have_v find_v these_o word_n in_o four_o old_a good_a translation_n and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o doct._n according_a to_o our_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n we_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n want_v both_o for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n a._n to_o deny_v the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o a_o dogmatical_a deny_v in_o doctrine_n or_o word_n neither_o be_v confession_n only_o a_o dogmatical_a confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o if_o in_o doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o son_n you_o deny_v the_o father_n also_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n you_o preach_v and_o confess_v the_o father_n also_o but_o there_o be_v more_o denial_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o son_n than_o in_o word_n so_o that_o it_o include_v having_z not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o not_o have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o vers_n 24._o do_v not_o peter_n deny_v jesus_n and_o do_v he_o deny_v god_n do_v not_o many_o confess_v jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deny_v they_o do_v not_o judas_n and_o demas_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v both_o father_n and_o son_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a denial_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a confession_n a_o denial_n in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o practice_n 1_o in_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a natural_a idol_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a in_o word_n he_o must_v say_v he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o worth_n all_o part_n and_o gift_n in_o himself_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o in_o word_n so_o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n christ_n and_o magnify_v he_o nor_o see_v the_o worth_n nor_o want_n of_o he_o
still_a water_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o in_o prosper_v to_o prosper_v 2._o this_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n labour_v they_o also_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n 3._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d try_v the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n before_o they_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v first_o try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beloved_n try_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v they_o by_o 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n try_v how_o they_o 〈…〉_o whether_o they_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o humanâ—â—â—â—ties_n def_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—â—â—st_n that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o 〈…〉_o you_o 〈…〉_o your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 1._o by_o try_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—ut_fw-la honour_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o try_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o a_o great_a piece_n he_o will_v try_v this_o 2._o in_o so_o do_v you_o â—â—ll_v keep_v your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v spirit_n act_n 17_o 〈…〉_o of_o berea_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o no_o find_v his_o doctrine_n true_a they_o believe_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o belived_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d count_v a_o conventicle_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v â—â—member_v of_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o count_v any_o disgrace_n for_o great_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a dutieâ—_n what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a minister_n they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n call_v doctrine_n applâ—â—â—ions_n 1._o there_o mayâ—â—_n a_o false_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n matth._n 7.15_o 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o their_o calling_n christ_n say_v to_o john_n and_o james_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9.55_o 56._o yet_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n galâ—â—_n â—â—_z 9_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o john_n which_o write_v this_o epistle_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v prove_v of_o what_o calling_n you_o be_v of_o your_o call_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v as_o for_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o vengâ—â—â—â—e_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v curse_v but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v to_o save_v â—ry_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o with_o 〈…〉_o truth_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o error_n mat._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o receive_v 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o therefore_o keep_v from_o 〈◊〉_d no_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o rebukeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o then_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o you_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o â—â—eir_n application_n bad_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d misapply_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a they_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o haâ—â—_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 13_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a job_n 〈◊〉_d 47._o â—_o 7_o 8._o they_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n to_o 〈…〉_o like_o course_n 〈…〉_o apply_v the_o prâ—mises_n but_o rather_o 〈…〉_o to_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o may_v not_o apply_v threatening_n to_o â—â—ounded_a conscience_n for_o 〈…〉_o speak_v a_o right_n of_o god_n belieâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 11._o â—â—_o 2._o to_o apply_v 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 1.21_o 3._o wâ—â—ust_v to_o it_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o promise_n 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o gentilesse_n psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o king_n 20_o 3â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.15_o to_o 25._o on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o matth._n 7.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o rev._n 18.13_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o prophet_n to_o delude_v god_n people_n 1._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a store_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n be_v easy_o deceâ—â—d_v by_o a_o multitude_n 2._o they_o may_v delude_v by_o their_o call_n many_o man_n may_v think_v sure_o their_o minister_n be_v right_a 3._o from_o the_o hyâ—â—crisie_n of_o their_o minister_n matth._n 7.15_o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ir_n up_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o true_a from_o your_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o try_v his_o spirit_n try_v every_o word_n follow_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o you_o do_v not_o try_v the_o word_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v â—â—_o water_n spite_n upon_o the_o ground_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o minister_n 1._o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 8.20_o acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o alt_z 2._o labour_n for_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o consider_v whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o careful_o than_o before_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o work_v these_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v doct._n that_o many_o false_a prophet_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n there_o 〈◊〉_d several_a false_a prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v what_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o to_o 12._o 〈…〉_o â—art_n we_o may_v prophesy_v false_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o preacâ—â—h_v some_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o he_o do_v seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n whoâ—â—_n word_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 1._o when_o man_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v deliver_v without_o peril_n without_o damnation_n except_o they_o afterward_o repenâ—â—_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v raven_a wolf_n watch_n 7.15_o they_o destroy_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o root_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o wild_a boar_n 2._o they_o seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o sell_v such_o man_n soul_n for_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 〈◊〉_d 24.24_o 3._o such_o as_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v tit._n 3_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_n be_v damn_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n itchen_o convince_v when_o he_o will_v â—light_v the_o poiâ—â—â—n_n which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n â—sheth_v that_o such_o man_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5.17_o 〈…〉_o only_o have_v division_n among_o christian_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o faitâ—â—es_n may_v â—e_v
require_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o friar_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v up_o worship_n which_o god_n do_v dot_v require_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v those_o thing_n of_o you_o the_o galatian_n do_v observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o chap._n 4.10_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o do_v affect_v primacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o spirit_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o yea_o while_o some_o of_o they_o live_v john_n 3.9_o 2._o that_o that_o spirit_n do_v affect_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v more_o faithful_a 3_o epist_n john_n 9.10_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n himself_o nor_o his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o will_v that_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o a_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o they_o unprofitable_a course_n unprofitable_a they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_v col._n 2.20_o to_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v relish_v wealth_n and_o ambition_n judas_n 11._o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n do_v in_o cain_n there_o be_v first_o hypocrisy_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n accept_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o not_o there_o arise_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n which_o end_v in_o bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o way_n of_o coveteousnesse_n put_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n three_o some_o have_v the_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o korah_n they_o gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o mâ—ses_n and_o aaron_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o antichristian_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o papist_n judas_n v._n 19_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v tare_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o people_n that_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n satan_n will_v creep_v in_o by_o dissension_n the_o affection_n be_v once_o distemper_v the_o judgement_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v wherefore_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o dissension_n for_o if_o dissension_n creep_v in_o then_o soon_o will_v you_o have_v your_o worship_n shut_v up_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a waist_n of_o religion_n 2._o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o dare_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o many_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o let_v no_o christian_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o though_o peter_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o same_o day_n trust_v not_o any_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v antichristianism_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spirit_n of_o popery_n a_o show_n of_o devotion_n come_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n veil_v in_o much_o simplicity_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v we_o steadfast_o in_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v double_a first_o sign_v take_v from_o victory_n which_o good_a hearer_n have_v get_v of_o bad_a teacher_n a_o good_a hearer_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o bad_a teacher_n but_o he_o soon_o find_v they_o out_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a offspring_n then_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v second_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n false_a teacher_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o their_o original_a 2_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o good_a hearer_n they_o do_v hear_v good_a teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o you_o see_v here_o first_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bad_a teacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n and_o a_o victory_n also_o good_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v bad_a teacher_n three_o you_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n good_a hearer_n overcome_v four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o divine_a descent_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n then_o in_o bad_a teacher_n five_o here_o be_v a_o congratulation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n doct._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n why_o be_v good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a they_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n john_n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a offspring_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o both_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.15_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n veil_v in_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n set_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o not_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fit_v one_o member_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a except_o god_n join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v one_o member_n into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n except_o god_n put_v it_o in_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat_n 15.13_o as_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o noisome_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v cut_v off_o use_v this_o
shall_v teach_v we_o all_o not_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v baptize_v we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a respect_n lead_v we_o we_o savour_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v live_v civil_o and_o painful_o in_o our_o call_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o high_a plantation_n in_o the_o church_n no_o high_a office_n than_o worldly_a but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o this_o what_o do_v noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o church_n what_o though_o we_o be_v ornament_n and_o supportant_n we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o labour_v we_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o derive_v sap_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v thus_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_z except_z this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n doct._n that_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n have_v a_o conflict_n judas_n v._n 3._o he_o show_v they_o that_o when_o corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v break_v into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v godly_a hearer_n sit_v down_o but_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n paul_n stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 18_o 19_o which_o show_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o worldly_a minister_n and_o people_n do_v contend_v for_o viz._n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n else_o of_o faith_n thou_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o quest_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o conflict_n act_v between_o bad_a minister_n and_o good_a people_n a._n 1._o when_o bad_a minister_n contend_v with_o good_a people_n to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o or_o else_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n if_o they_o see_v good_a christian_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o perform_v family_n duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n bad_a minister_n will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contend_v for_o both_o 1_o they_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o a_o better_a judgement_n rom._n 15.30_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v so_o for_o paul_n then_o much_o more_o for_o themselves_o 2_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v better_o arm_v against_o they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o overcome_v 3_o good_a hearer_n do_v admonish_v bad_a teacher_n to_o look_v better_o to_o their_o doctrine_n col._n 4.17_o and_o conversation_n 4_o if_o none_o of_o those_o will_v prevail_v they_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o deal_v serious_o with_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o great_a scholar_n do_v reason_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a john_n 9.7_o to_o 34._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o they_o avoid_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o their_o leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o care_n either_o to_o remove_v altogether_o from_o their_o congregation_n or_o else_o depart_v from_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o levit_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o those_o that_o can_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n take_v horse_n and_o rid_v whither_o the_o word_n be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o teach_v when_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n ask_v her_o husband_n a_o ass_n and_o a_o man_n to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o king_n 4.22_o 23._o which_o show_v you_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o so_o shall_v man_n that_o live_v under_o bad_a minister_n take_v their_o horse_n and_o ride_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n must_v go_v from_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o much_o people_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o graceless_a when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o worse_a your_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v you_o contend_v to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v you_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v never_o book-learned_a if_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n you_o must_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o contend_v with_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o doct._n as_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n so_o godly_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v who_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5.4_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o vain_a glory_n and_o reproach_n of_o covetousness_n injury_n and_o loss_n but_o the_o world_n of_o false_a teacher_n also_o in_o what_o do_v this_o victory_n stand_v a_o godly_a hearer_n overcome_v worldly_a teacher_n first_o by_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o do_v discover_v he_o he_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 2.2_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n second_o when_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o those_o false_a teacher_n say_v james_z 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o so_o those_o false_a teacher_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n you_o overcome_v they_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o when_o god_n servant_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a resolute_a and_o zealous_a christian_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o see_v themselves_o oppose_v as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n laugh_v at_o he_o but_o say_v david_n i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a then_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 22._o four_o a_o man_n get_v ground_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v either_o by_o avoid_v they_o or_o by_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v extremity_n under_o they_o by_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o levit_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n can_v overcome_v they_o to_o hold_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la reas_n 1._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v luke_n 1_o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n verse_n 68_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12.11_o col._n 2.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o open_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o wound_a enemy_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o victory_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v for_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n let_v loose_a in_o their_o great_a strength_n they_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o but_o now_o their_o tooth_n be_v break_v 2._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n child_n i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v so_o bala_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n promise_v they_o earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o better_a promise_n 3._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o godly_a hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o
apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a and_o large_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n than_o ever_o before_o or_o since_o which_o be_v this_o the_o king_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o his_o poor_a subject_n when_o he_o keep_v retire_o in_o his_o court_n but_o when_o he_o come_v abroad_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n then_o much_o more_o abundant_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o christ_n then_o leave_v his_o apostle_n behind_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o almoner_n to_o bestow_v his_o dole_n and_o largesse_n on_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n shed_v ab_fw-la oad_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n than_o ever_o before_o which_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v his_o manifestation_n and_o then_o the_o sun_n rise_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o more_o glorious_o than_o before_o five_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o two_o sermon_n act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o cease_v of_o oracle_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v because_o christ_n then_o appear_v his_o light_n break_v forth_o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v partly_o outward_a in_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o erect_v the_o like_a but_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o spiritual_a as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o enjoy_v any_o other_o kingdom_n but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n plutarch_n render_v two_o other_o reason_n defectus_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la but_o both_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v because_o then_o many_o wise_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o oracle_n second_o because_o happy_o those_o spirit_n in_o time_n grow_v old_a and_o dye_v the_o devil_n himself_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n see_v suidas_n in_o vita_fw-la augusti_fw-la 4._o why_o all_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_v heb._n 10.5_o because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n col._n 2.17_o heb._n 10.1_o and_o all_o shadow_n vanish_v in_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o a_o difference_n of_o sight_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o some_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o when_o as_o other_o do_v john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v he_o not_o be_v threefold_a 1_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n act_n 28.27_o 2_o the_o devil_n blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 3_o god_n blind_v they_o john_n 12._o from_o 37._o to_o 40._o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v now_o without_o excuse_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o john_n 15.22_o if_o the_o veil_n have_v still_o lie_v over_o christ_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n now_o there_o be_v none_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o walk_v no_o long_o in_o darkness_n rom._n 13.12_o 13._o john_n 12.46_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n john_n 12.35_o 36._o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v long_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v almost_o come_v in_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o be_v not_o the_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v when_o so_o few_o christian_n remain_v like_o isa_n 17.6_o use_v 4._o if_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o meditate_v what_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 13._o penult_n proposit_n 4._o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o eternal_a life_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a john_n 1.14_o the_o observation_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n 2_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o see_v what_o other_o desire_v and_o can_v not_o but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o proposit_n 5._o the_o apostle_n bare_a witness_n unto_o and_o declare_v this_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o they_o bare_a witness_n unto_o he_o by_o declare_v of_o he_o they_o declare_v he_o by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v declarer_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o appoint_v they_o only_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o act_v 1.8_o so_o also_o be_v witness_v put_v for_o declare_v act_v 20.21_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n not_o to_o heap_v many_o place_n in_o a_o clear_a truth_n take_v these_o two_o act_v 10.30_o 40_o 41._o act_n 5.32_o but_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n see_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5.33_o 34._o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o all_o argument_n in_o logic_n be_v of_o double_a force_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n such_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v as_o have_v great_a john_n 5.36_o 37._o 2._o for_o declaration_n such_o our_o saviour_n embrace_v as_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o end_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v witness_n for_o confirmation_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v send_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o such_o other_o as_o he_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o honour_n than_o poor_a fisherman_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o great_a than_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o such_o man_n for_o confirmation_n quest_n but_o why_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v sush_fw-mi poor_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v he_o rather_o than_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1._o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o embrace_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o such_o weak_a instrument_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o act_n 4.33_o act_n 4.13_o 2._o to_o take_v away_o and_o prevent_v a_o slander_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o device_n of_o a_o man_n brain_n a_o human_a policy_n devise_v by_o great_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o awe_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o &_o 6._o many_o profane_a atheist_n be_v ready_a now_o so_o to_o deem_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o if_o these_o have_v see_v great_a man_n and_o prince_n embrace_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forward_o at_o first_o at_o the_o first_o satan_n hinder_v religion_n by_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o state_n act_v 16.20_o 21._o but_o when_o long_a experience_n prove_v none_o more_o faithful_a now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n devise_v it_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n 3._o to_o teach_v all_o minister_n both_o how_o to_o become_v most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o human_a knowledge_n will_v have_v make_v we_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v either_o have_v choose_v such_o to_o have_v be_v his_o witness_n or_o have_v make_v they_o such_o by_o instruct_v they_o thereafter_o in_o that_o three_o year_n space_n when_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o he_o find_v they_o ignorant_a fisherman_n and_o leave_v they_o very_o raw_a and_o rude_a in_o the_o knowledge_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n act_v 1.8_o and_o yet_o in_o one_o hour_n fifty_o day_n after_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v they_o more_o able_a minister_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o and_o their_o father_n schoolman_n and_o the_o late_a restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o to_o show_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o help_n of_o study_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n for_o want_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n
they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v then_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v act._n 4.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o fable_n be_v best_a at_o first_o hear_v but_o comfortable_a sound_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o often_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o more_o profitable_a again_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o use_v 2_o then_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n complain_v just_o for_o not_o be_v receive_v joh._n 3.11_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.32_o use_v 3_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o repose_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o may_v hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o isa_n 28.15_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 4_o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n also_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o first_o by_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 26.27_o second_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o two_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o interpretation_n because_o be_v pen_v at_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o he_o best_o interpret_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o 2_o last_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o mean_n have_v yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o these_o mean_n but_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o some_o sinister_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v luther_n example_n of_o defend_v consubstantiation_n and_o therein_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n follow_v which_o be_v 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n verse_n 3._o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o several_o some_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o these_o joint_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n then_o either_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n or_o else_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n write_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 4_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n yea_o what_o be_v salvation_n itself_o but_o these_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ebion_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n see_v eusebius_n eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o hence_o also_o john_n 20._o 2_o last_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o last_o away_o then_o with_o popish_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n allege_v they_o be_v either_o false_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n transubstantation_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o true_a as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n truth_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o such_o as_o seem_v not_o necessary_o to_o procure_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n child_n have_v any_o sacrament_n to_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n else_o where_o prove_v all_o these_o by_o scripture_n 2_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n such_o as_o than_o which_o none_o be_v great_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n yea_o no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o mat._n 16.26_o hence_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o make_v account_n we_o have_v profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o have_v wrought_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o we_o he_o that_o will_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o to_o practice_v it_o indeed_o must_v labour_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o 2_o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o seek_v it_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o amos_n 8_o 12._o if_o by_o seek_v they_o find_v it_o mat._n 15.32_o luke_n 10._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a gad_a humour_n this_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o must_v bring_v we_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n what_o admirable_a efficacy_n must_v it_o need_v be_v of_o hence_o roman_n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o they_o and_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o old_a fellowship_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n see_v john_n 5.38_o use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v obtain_v else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o let_v by_o which_o satan_n keep_v many_o from_o seek_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o think_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 52_o 66._o so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o this_o case_n with_o many_o but_o nicodemus_n though_o at_o first_o he_o conceive_v not_o such_o a_o like_a mystery_n as_o this_o yet_o at_o length_n have_v it_o explain_v he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o he_o john_n 3.9_o &_o john_n 7.50_o 52._o &_o john_n 19.39_o use_v 3_o then_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o all_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n yoke_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v not_o free_v thyself_o from_o his_o fellowship_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.18_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o feel_v thyself_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 19.8_o minister_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o in_o season_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 21.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v these_o three_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o communion_n with_o saint_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o order_n 2_o how_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v they_o unto_o we_o 3_o some_o consectary_n for_o each_o one_o by_o fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o
father_n and_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n fill_v their_o head_n with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n learn_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n in_o some_o measure_n motive_n hereunto_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n first_o from_o god_n command_n eph._n 6.4_o deut._n 6.7_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n dull_v they_o not_o a_o little_a and_o often_o will_v bring_v they_o on_o the_o water_n fall_v drop_n by_o drop_n hollow_n a_o flint_n so_o by_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a you_o will_v learn_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o god_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o parent_n gen._n 18.19_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o child_n they_o be_v capable_a either_o to_o scoff_n as_o the_o child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 1._o or_o to_o cry_v hosannah_n matth._n 21.15_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v then_o as_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o year_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o parent_n it_o be_v a_o irrecompensible_a injury_n you_o offer_v to_o your_o child_n if_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o into_o the_o world_n sinful_a and_o wicked_a as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o judgement_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o curse_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o course_n may_v we_o take_v thus_o to_o redress_v young_a infant_n 1._o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n their_o baptism_n that_o will_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o will_v make_v they_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v other_o baptize_v prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o his_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v walk_v and_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n nurture_n he_o or_o initiate_v he_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n set_v he_o right_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n if_o a_o traveler_n be_v set_v right_o in_o his_o way_n at_o first_o it_o will_v help_v he_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v his_o way_n all_o his_o journey_n so_o set_v a_o child_n in_o a_o good_a way_n learn_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v well_o and_o he_o will_v the_o better_o keep_v that_o way_n in_o his_o age_n as_o david_n teach_v psal_n 34.11_o to_o 15._o 2._o learn_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 5._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o read_v bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o little_a child_n 3._o bring_v they_o to_o church_n and_o help_v they_o to_o remember_v something_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o take_v a_o little_a in_o good_a part_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o will_v make_v they_o delight_v in_o it_o 4._o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n let_v they_o learn_v no_o wickedness_n no_o disorder_n or_o miscarriage_n from_o you_o 1_o chro._n 29.9_o know_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o 5._o god_n have_v sanctify_v seasonable_a and_o wise_a correction_n to_o child_n prov._n 29.15_o prov._n 22.15_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drive_v away_o folly_n and_o more_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n but_o if_o you_o use_v correction_n without_o instruction_n it_o be_v brutish_a prov._n 6.23_o therefore_o instruct_v they_o also_o and_o withal_o use_v prayer_n and_o still_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o verse_n six_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v and_o he_o amplify_v this_o duty_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o five_o 7._o and_o from_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a duty_n of_o love_v one_o another_o v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o v._o 12._o lay_n down_o a_o motive_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o v._o 13._o he_o distribute_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v into_o three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o some_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a sometime_o repetition_n in_o scripture_n imply_v certainty_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v chief_o but_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v they_o to_o another_o duty_n v._o 15._o namely_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n he_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o reckon_v babe_n too_o here_o why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n who_o see_v they_o know_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o to_o little_a child_n he_o write_v v._o 18._o to_o beware_v of_o seducement_n of_o false_a doctrine_n doct._n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o wean_v even_o old_a man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o our_o need_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o wean_v old_a man_n from_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o make_v wise_a ancient_a cautelous_a man_n not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o heathenish_a religion_n jesus_n christ_n seem_v a_o new_a god_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o crucify_a now_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o god_n to_o they_o against_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o seem_v strange_a 2._o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o gainsay_v it_o now_o to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n love_v not_o the_o world_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o ancient_a religion_n and_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o love_v not_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v but_o novelty_n use_v it_o show_v a_o preservative_n against_o delude_v our_o soul_n against_o embrace_v false_a religion_n either_o from_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n if_o old_a man_n follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o st._n john_n write_v to_o they_o love_v not_o the_o world_n which_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o if_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v that_o way_n yet_o if_o you_o right_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o here_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o doct._n spiritual_a strength_n in_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n high_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n servant_n prov._n 20.29_o
ground_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o proof_n see_v 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o obj._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o until_o that_o which_o withhold_v he_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hinder_v he_o a._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o be_v not_o take_v full_o away_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o it_o be_v still_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o but_o stand_v upon_o its_o two_o leg_n the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n and_o germany_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o withhold_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o emperor_n himself_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n remove_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v from_o rome_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v when_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v by_o letter_n come_v not_o pretend_v indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o old_a age_n but_o bellarmin_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n the_o member_n be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v take_v his_o place_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n therefore_o because_o of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o discretion_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o absent_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o full_a for_o though_o after_o that_o time_n some_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o that_o seat_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o place_n obj._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o let_v must_v be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o withhold_v antichrist_n and_o st._n john_n say_v here_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o a._n though_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o reveal_v yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v in_o many_o man_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o god_n law_n against_o who_o st._n john_n write_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o some_o then_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o so_o do_v put_v out_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o mystery_n by_o degree_n increase_v now_o as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o chamber_n but_o some_o parliament_n man_n go_v before_o and_o the_o king_n follow_v soon_o after_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v naked_o but_o with_o pomp_n therefore_o way_n be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n then_o work_v though_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v till_o afterward_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o part_n fullfil_v use_v 1_o confute_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v yet_o discern_v antichrist_n but_o say_v antichrist_n be_v some_o singular_a person_n but_o we_o say_v antichrist_n be_v a_o state_n that_o have_v many_o forerunner_n and_o follower_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o obj._n but_o the_o article_n signify_v a_o certain_a singular_a person_n a._n sometime_o it_o do_v so_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n here_o we_o understand_v the_o king_n afore_o or_o present_a or_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o mat._n 13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sower_n go_v forth_o here_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o singular_a minister_n paul_n or_o peter_n but_o of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o a._n true_a he_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o singular_a person_n no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o age_n as_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o learn_v hence_o the_o near_a fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n pelagius_n arius_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o wrought_v the_o come_n in_o of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o himself_o have_v condemn_v many_o of_o those_o error_n yet_o he_o so_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o charity_n wax_v cold_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v some_o of_o those_o error_n this_o antichrist_n still_o hold_v when_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v the_o people_n will_v give_v more_o room_n than_o for_o the_o nobleman_n that_o go_v before_o so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v himself_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o yield_v to_o he_o though_o former_o they_o have_v receive_v many_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a combination_n betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o heresy_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o though_o we_o use_v many_o stroke_n at_o a_o tree_n before_o it_o fall_v yet_o every_o blow_n make_v way_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o every_o error_n make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o see_v when_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o error_n even_o than_o antichrist_n arise_v the_o way_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o to_o corrupt_v all_o doct._n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o they_o can_v be_v long_o without_o a_o antichrist_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v reciprocal_o from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n antichrist_n be_v come_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2_o joh._n 7._o for_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o q._n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o a_o antichrist_n a._n this_o mutual_a reference_n proceed_v 1_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o itch_a ear_n after_o new_a doctrine_n inward_o loathe_v the_o truth_n and_o affect_v any_o new_a doctrine_n they_o can_v hear_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o radical_a cause_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o man_n after_o new_a doctrine_n therefore_o god_n will_v send_v such_o as_o shall_v deceive_v and_o if_o you_o survey_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n it_o consist_v either_o of_o curious_a speculation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v scholar_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n fill_v the_o common_a people_n with_o idle_a fable_n and_o so_o deceive_v the_o whole_a people_n 2_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o isa_n 11.1_o to_o 9_o now_o where_o there_o be_v much_o knowledge_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o pride_n in_o such_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o to_o 8._o for_o want_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o knowledge_n the_o time_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v new_a doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o no_o conscience_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o man_n entertain_v error_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n whilst_o some_o
a._n 1._o this_o come_v from_o want_n of_o thorough_a and_o entire_a fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o land-flood_n all_o that_o joy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o unless_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o they_o have_v reject_v so_o see_v you_o any_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o first_o dan._n 11.34_o 35._o many_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o feign_o heb._n 12.13_o when_o a_o man_n hault_n between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n or_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o from_o the_o stumbling-block_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o 1_o the_o church_n first_o persecution_n matth._n 13.21_o that_o make_v some_o offend_v 2_o hard_a doctrine_n joh._n 16.66_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n seem_v harsh_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n offend_v some_o 3_o there_o fall_v out_o some_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o they_o come_v with_o proud_a unmortified_a spirit_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o and_o fly_v back_o again_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o apostasy_n when_o peter_n reprove_v he_o sharp_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v it_o but_o fall_v off_o and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_v miracle_n to_o subvert_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n some_o depart_n from_o other_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o either_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o other_o to_o they_o use_n show_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v in_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o after_o fall_v off_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o keep_v any_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o pride_n will_v make_v we_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o other_o at_o we_o and_o covetousness_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v off_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n for_o christ_n therefore_o come_v with_o humble_a and_o mortify_a heart_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 2_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o either_o old_a man_n or_o young_a or_o child_n q._n what_o be_v the_o church_n or_o who_o be_v the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a people_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o ult_n as_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o noah_n ark_n be_v save_v so_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ground_n 1_o from_o the_o near_a fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.2_o 3_o 4.16.27_o 28._o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a my_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o the_o head_n christ_n all_o the_o true_a member_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o not_o hold_v to_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n therefore_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o head_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o and_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o band_n of_o ordinance_n that_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o so_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o father_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o love_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v can_v fall_v off_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o do_v maintain_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o many_o fall_v off_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o may_v indeed_o depart_v from_o their_o church_n but_o never_o from_o any_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o such_o be_v not_o true_a member_n but_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o fall_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v some_o there_o be_v that_o continue_v faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v ornament_n and_o maintainer_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o member_n but_o be_v not_o true_a member_n a_o glass_n eye_n may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o wooden_a legg_n a_o support_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n so_o such_o may_v be_v ornament_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o true_a member_n but_o as_o a_o glass_n eye_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n these_o though_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n neither_o animate_v by_o the_o head_n so_o these_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o some_o external_a ligament_n as_o honour_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n but_o afterward_o they_o sit_v loose_a from_o religion_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o saint_n and_o grow_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la never_o any_o star_n fall_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o heaven_n christian_n to_o star_n when_o we_o think_v we_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v it_o be_v no_o star_n but_o a_o meteor_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v falsl_o so_o if_o you_o see_v any_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v some_o sluggish_a meteor_n that_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o inflame_v but_o after_o the_o heat_n be_v a_o little_a dissolve_v they_o fall_v away_o if_o any_o fall_n they_o be_v never_o any_o true_a star_n in_o heaven_n but_o blaze_a meteor_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o fellowship_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n till_o we_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o ordinance_n knit_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o every_o conference_n quicken_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o you_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o custom_n or_o credit_n or_o to_o satisfy_v friend_n these_o be_v but_o as_o glass_n eye_n and_o wooden_a leg_n
of_o antichrist_n so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o blind_v natural_a man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o persia_n say_v quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o where_o you_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n quot_fw-la christiani_n tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o many_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o suitable_a grace_n they_o be_v prince_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v prince_n judge_v of_o thing_n in_o difference_n endue_v with_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o have_v a_o priestly_a office_n to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o find_v such_o a_o company_n very_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v not_o the_o separatist_n say_v you_o have_v profane_a person_n among_o you_o we_o say_v though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v 3_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a 1_o cor._n 6.1_o to_o 7._o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v a_o judge_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a at_o every_o temptation_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o king_n to_o soil_n and_o besmut_n themselves_o for_o saul_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o shield_n be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n so_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v soil_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o temptation_n for_o you_o to_o cast_v away_o your_o shield_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o fight_v like_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v victorious_a and_o to_o judge_v like_o king_n so_o walk_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o instruct_v your_o family_n how_o to_o offer_v all_o your_o way_n to_o god_n all_o your_o family_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o holy_a day_n priest_n but_o daily_a priest_n use_v 4_o it_o may_v teach_v every_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o heal_v or_o supple_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n you_o need_v balm_n and_o oil_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o supple_a and_o soften_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n why_o here_o be_v a_o unction_n that_o will_v heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o spirit_n soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o cheer_v thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v flood_n of_o consolation_n on_o thou_o and_o establish_v thy_o soul_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o find_v our_o spirit_n hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o bind_v our_o spirit_n very_o straight_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n why_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n will_v so_o enlarge_v thou_o and_o supple_a thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o help_v and_o quicken_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v thing_n not_o weak_o but_o with_o power_n and_o life_n so_o if_o we_o find_v corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o overmaster_v they_o there_o be_v a_o unction_n from_o this_o holy_a one_o able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o they_o entreat_v god_n therefore_o to_o power_n it_o down_o upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o do_v you_o want_v power_n and_o life_n in_o god_n ordinance_n why_o in_o any_o need_n look_v up_o to_o he_o use_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o mercy_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o this_o upon_o we_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o ointment_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v anoint_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v to_o great_a employment_n which_o if_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o they_o see_v themselves_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o as_o moses_n say_v send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v but_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n able_a to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v supply_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o more_o employment_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o work_n and_o employment_n god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o use_v 6_o of_o exhortation_n to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o a_o empty_a name_n of_o christianity_n â—â—ll_v you_o get_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o know_a strength_n but_o what_o you_o receive_v by_o this_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v much_o want_n of_o help_n matth._n 25.1_o to_o 10._o the_o wife_n virgin_n have_v their_o oil_n continual_o ready_a and_o prepare_v whensoever_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n some_o oil_n they_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v so_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o find_v some_o oil_n drop_v into_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o in_o storm_n you_o may_v find_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o against_o seducement_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o legal_a ointment_n this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o antichrist_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n doct._n the_o little_a child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a ointment_n and_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v more_o or_o better_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o for_o explication_n 1_o consider_v the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o universality_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 10.33_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o eli_n know_v by_o samuel_n linger_a that_o he_o have_v some_o terrible_a message_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v it_o and_o urge_v he_o by_o a_o curse_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o bitter_a it_o be_v contrary_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n few_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v their_o lust_n they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o so_o mark_v 6.12_o in_o herod_n so_o isa_n 13.10_o they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o frame_n that_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n speak_v please_a thing_n mal._n 2.11_o 2_o as_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v heart_n ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o better_o joh._n 10.4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a doctrine_n so_o the_o noble_a berean_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o fear_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o
accompany_v of_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n accompany_v any_o of_o their_o writing_n with_o miracle_n their_o writing_n lay_v upon_o any_o disease_n heal_v none_o but_o their_o presence_n heal_v many_o and_o do_v many_o wonder_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.22_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o their_o writing_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n and_o so_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v convert_v obj._n what_o then_o be_v their_o writing_n in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o convince_v a._n no_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o their_o write_n 1_o sometime_o to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 15.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 3_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o know_v but_o be_v slack_a in_o perform_v thereof_o sometime_o in_o liberality_n slack_a sometime_o in_o dispence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o 2_o john_n 8._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 4_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o nigh_o that_o they_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v 2_o thes_n 2._o so_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o he_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o so_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n how_o husband_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o desertion_n or_o present_a persecution_n use_v 1._o it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o among_o million_o of_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n after_o such_o evidet_fw-la demonstration_n and_o conviction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o write_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o else_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o other_o heretic_n in_o that_o time_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o menander_n his_o labour_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v much_o good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o like_v the_o truth_n better_o and_o some_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o other_o write_n but_o never_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v many_o time_n bless_v sudden_a speech_n to_o convert_v some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o read_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o god_n never_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n write_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n obj._n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o divine_n spare_v their_o labour_n in_o writing_n a._n though_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o establishment_n of_o many_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o you_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o may_v be_v once_o or_o more_o every_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n few_o or_o none_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o people_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o popery_n or_o heresy_n no_o wonder_n for_o god_n never_o bless_v the_o apostle_n write_n while_o they_o be_v live_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pleace_v will_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v of_o like_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v the_o apostle_n write_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n as_o their_o presence_n in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v write_v most_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a 2_o chron._n 15.3_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v without_o a_o god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_v priest_n imply_v they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o set_v up_o base_a fellow_n that_o want_v both_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o only_o read_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o therefore_o live_v without_o god_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o pagan_n 2_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o dumb_a minister_n be_v cast_v away_n a._n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o great_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o teach_v minister_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o a_o teach_v minister_n they_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o the_o law_n we_o know_v that_o many_o that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n go_v abroad_o and_o light_n on_o good_a sermon_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o then_o they_o either_o remove_v themselves_o or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n abroad_o and_o god_n often_o bless_v private_a conference_n and_o help_n to_o do_v much_o good_a neh._n 8.12_o but_o man_n that_o go_v home_o from_o bare_a read_n their_o heart_n go_v home_o as_o dead_a as_o their_o minister_n be_v dumb_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o people_n as_o ignorant_a as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n v_o 3_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v unto_o to_o know_v where_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o most_o use_n if_o you_o write_v to_o some_o think_v to_o convert_v they_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o reprove_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o so_o you_o may_v write_v with_o comfort_n to_o they_o use_v 4._o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o read_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o other_o read_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v put_v more_o fuel_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o grow_v hot_a so_o let_v people_n read_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 17.19_o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v much_o less_o private_a man_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o where_o he_o put_v believer_n and_o knower_n together_o now_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n john_n 8.31_o 32._o so_o much_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o discipleship_n the_o strong_a faith_n the_o strong_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n the_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o
consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o they_o lose_v good_n or_o friend_n or_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o over-ballance_n all_o discomfort_n two_o thing_n chief_o discourage_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v either_o loose_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o natural_a life_n here_o be_v comfort_n against_o both_o these_o what_o though_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o society_n with_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 9.34_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v such_o a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o well_o when_o christ_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o so_o though_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la wrong_a excommunication_n yet_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v cast_v out_o why_o here_o his_o comfort_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o shut_v out_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n this_o poor_a man_n christ_n come_v and_o instruct_v he_o though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a from_o instruction_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o christ_n instruct_v he_o and_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n 2_o a_o man_n by_o profess_v christ_n may_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o so_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n why_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n even_o eternal_a life_n he_o may_v lose_v a_o temporary_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v gain_v a_o eternal_a life_n doct._n primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n prime_n antiquity_n because_o he_o say_v here_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o prime_a antiquity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n jerm_n 6.16_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jerm_n 18.15_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o be_v run_v into_o byway_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n therefore_o when_o st._n john_n will_v describe_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o and_o contrary_o when_o god_n will_v confute_v the_o people_n for_o leave_v he_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o novelty_n deut._n 13.7_o they_o follow_v other_o new_a go_n but_o why_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n the_o note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n 1_o because_o antiquity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whilst_o satan_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o a_o doctrine_n reach_v the_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o from_o the_o special_a care_n god_n take_v to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o church_n with_o pure_a doctrine_n satan_n be_v up_o early_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o god_n be_v up_o before_o he_o to_o do_v good_a as_o soon_o as_o god_n make_v a_o world_n he_o make_v a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o truth_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n teach_v he_o truth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o then_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o sow_n tare_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o error_n they_o be_v abberration_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v error_n but_o deviation_n from_o the_o first_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o truth_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v tax_v the_o error_n about_o divorce_n he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trial_n between_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n religion_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o they_o for_o john_n himself_o will_v not_o fetch_v his_o antiquity_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o day_n but_o from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n vetustas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n error_n may_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v sow_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o prime_a antiquity_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a antiquity_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n first_o doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v for_o all_o our_o doctrine_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v our_o antiquity_n stand_v not_o on_o monument_n or_o writing_n though_o all_o record_n be_v burn_v our_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o prime_a institution_n use_v 2_o it_o confute_v the_o common_a cavil_n against_o professor_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o new_a fanglednesse_n they_o say_v none_o of_o your_o father_n or_o ancestor_n walk_v in_o this_o way_n why_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_n be_v a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a strange_a thing_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v doct._n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4.13_o 14._o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o reas_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v procure_v those_o two_o great_a benefit_n first_o honour_n to_o god_n second_o peace_n to_o his_o child_n have_v we_o plead_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v plead_v it_o of_o debt_n but_o god_n provide_v that_o what_o grace_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o by_o promise_n 2_o from_o hence_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n every_o fail_a will_v make_v we_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o of_o promise_n rom._n 6_o 16._o use_v 1_o a_o strong_a refutation_n of_o popish_a merit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n nor_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o relion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o promise_n if_o not_o of_o promise_n than_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o break_v it_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o
by_o deceiver_n why_o call_v he_o they_o so_o a._n a_o deceiver_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a put_v we_o off_o with_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o naught_o so_o these_o false_a teacher_n deceit_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o their_o person_n in_o their_o person_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v empty_a windy_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o deceiver_n worse_o than_o a_o robber_n a_o man_n have_v rather_o lose_v his_o purse_n by_o violence_n than_o be_v cunning_o cheat_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n that_o take_v your_o purse_n only_o wrong_v you_o of_o your_o money_n but_o the_o other_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o money_n and_o also_o befool_v you_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o so_o these_o deceiver_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o through_o cunning_a delusion_n they_o overreach_v we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a money_n abroad_o and_o cunning_a fellow_n that_o will_v undermine_v we_o we_o will_v look_v narrow_o to_o ourselves_o why_o there_o be_v cunning_a deceiver_n abroad_o which_o will_v not_o only_o deceive_v you_o of_o your_o purse_n and_o good_n but_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o how_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a teacher_n now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o raw_a we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o unapt_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o minister_n or_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o doct._n 3._o sometime_o in_o reprove_v and_o confute_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v corinthus_n or_o ebion_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o name_n and_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v deceiver_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 2_o cor._n 15.12_o gal._n 1.7_o phil._n 3.2_o judas_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o there_o describe_v they_o he_o name_v none_o yet_o sometime_o we_o read_v he_o name_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o conceal_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n we_o shall_v not_o too_o much_o exasperate_v they_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o their_o person_n as_o against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v gal._n 5.12_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o express_v their_o name_n 1_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v personal_a invective_n in_o our_o writing_n a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n hurt_v he_o see_v you_o not_o so_o if_o you_o strike_v a_o man_n on_o his_o good_a name_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o ever_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n after_o from_o you_o he_o write_v to_o they_o about_o they_o that_o seduce_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o seduce_v they_o but_o only_o do_v endeavour_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n such_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v be_v indeed_o deceiver_n though_o they_o actual_o seduce_v not_o 2_o joh._n 7._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o commit_v adultery_n matth._n 5.28_o because_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v it_o so_o because_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a look_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o deceive_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o read_v of_o some_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o now_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o reas_n from_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v be_v death_n because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n life_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o do_v deceive_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n luke_n 21.4_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v more_o into_o the_o treasury_n than_o they_o all_o because_o she_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o herself_o to_o her_o utmost_a ability_n so_o if_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v though_o he_o never_o reach_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o man_n more_o will_v and_o desire_v many_o time_n than_o power_n to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v will_v to_o it_o the_o hindrance_n be_v not_o on_o man_n part_n but_o on_o go_n use_v 1_o must_v teach_v man_n to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o their_o will_n and_o desire_n as_o of_o their_o act_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n if_o the_o act_n be_v not_o do_v but_o do_v thou_o desire_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o do_v there_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o thy_o hand_n but_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v be_v from_o god_n hand_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o can_v do_v what_o good_a they_o will_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o read_v and_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o can_v i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n if_o thy_o câ—re_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o gen._n 22.12_o abraham_n do_v spare_v his_o son_n why_o true_a but_o that_o be_v because_o god_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o because_o he_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o though_o upon_o god_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o he_o spare_v he_o you_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o so_o have_v a_o man_n many_o corruption_n in_o his_o heartt_n that_o be_v as_o his_o isaac_n darling_n lust_n if_o thou_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v they_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mortify_v if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o rest_v there_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o david_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n and_o prepare_v abundant_o for_o it_o though_o god_n forbid_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v therefore_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o need_n so_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o build_v god_n house_n to_o be_v do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v the_o town_n where_o you_o live_v if_o in_o authority_n though_o you_o fall_v short_a
that_o dwell_v in_o wicked_a teacher_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n quest_n wherein_o be_v he_o great_a answ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o man_n achieve_v victory_n isa_n 26.5_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o victory_n there_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n first_o for_o wisdom_n david_n say_v i_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n then_o all_o my_o teacher_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o god_n have_v so_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o get_v more_o understanding_n than_o his_o old_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o way_n of_o arrogancy_n only_o he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o hereby_o god_n teach_v wisdom_n secret_o psal_n 51.6_o second_o god_n put_v a_o renew_a strength_n and_o power_n into_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n eph._n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o they_o be_v great_a in_o watchfulness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v want_v then_o they_o fall_v they_o never_o want_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wax_v fat_a and_o to_o kick_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o have_v their_o armour_n about_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o beat_v back_o by_o worldly_a teacher_n and_o beat_v almost_o dead_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o see_v they_o pant_v but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a teacher_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o get_v great_a strength_n and_o overcome_v mighty_o mark_v 14.37_o 38._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o watch_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v least_o able_a because_o peter_n can_v not_o watch_v with_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o fall_v away_o most_o grievous_o which_o show_v when_o god_n servant_n put_v on_o a_o careless_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o do_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o themselves_o also_o hence_o david_n break_v forth_o into_o praise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 144.1_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 49.19_o they_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o overcome_v at_o his_o first_o conversion_n god_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n luke_n 11.21_o thus_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o john_n 15.19_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o he_o do_v then_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o ignominious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n show_v himself_o thus_o strong_a when_o a_o man_n come_v on_o to_o grow_v what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o christian_n grow_v more_o strong_a in_o wisdom_n grace_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v every_o one_o that_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o grow_v worse_o under_o bad_a and_o worldly_a teacher_n they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v walk_v on_o in_o that_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o do_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n overcome_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o worldly_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o christian_n to_o grow_v worse_a because_o of_o bad_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o war_n against_o all_o worldly_a teacher_n with_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a wrestle_n and_o not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n for_o they_o be_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o victory_n if_o you_o stand_v but_o out_o you_o shall_v overcome_v for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n 3._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o god_n child_n of_o perseverance_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n or_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v ergo_fw-la rom._n 8.15_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n doct._n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n answ_n 1._o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v worldly_a john_n 3.23_o there_o be_v several_a descent_n of_o minister_n some_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o god_n upon_o some_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v 2._o worldly_n man_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n he_o relish_v divine_a matter_n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n he_o relish_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o worldly_a teacher_n he_o relish_v preferment_n and_o housekeep_n his_o spirit_n reach_v no_o high_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n be_v worldly_a and_o first_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o second_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v only_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o but_o godly_a minister_n labour_v to_o make_v disciple_n for_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o they_o make_v not_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o hearer_n good_n but_o their_o soul_n good_a they_o look_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o according_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o such_o be_v their_o hearer_n worldly_a teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o worldly_a principle_n and_o from_o worldly_a help_n and_o to_o worldly_a end_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 3.6_o 2._o they_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o element_n 3._o because_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n therein_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 17.14_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o again_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o will_v go_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o possess_v all_o they_o have_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v relish_v worldly_a teacher_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o